allegory_n in_o antiochus_n i_o will_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n through_o covetousness_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n his_o first_o instance_n 12_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v antichrist_n shall_v war_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o war_v at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o war_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n neither_o have_v vanquish_v they_o have_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n belarmine_n do_v so_o great_o please_v himself_o that_o after_o a_o insult_a manner_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o brag_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la maximè_fw-la refellit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o especial_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v kill_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v this_o thraso_n do_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o insult_v upon_o a_o mere_a dotage_n for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o have_v vanquish_v they_o he_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n forsooth_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o say_v verse_n 8._o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o lo_o the_o last_o horn_n come_v up_o a_o little_a one_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o before_o it_o and_o after_o verse_n 24._o expound_v the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o who_o shall_v arise_v the_o last_o namely_o of_o the_o ten_o diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v abase_v three_o king_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v those_o ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o jewry_n that_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o of_o they_o that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v little_a before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o unlikeness_n to_o be_v king_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o young_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v demetrius_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o other_o hostage_n which_o antiochus_n the_o great_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n and_o three_o because_o of_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o he_o we_o be_v by_o those_o three_o horn_n to_o understand_v three_o king_n not_o of_o other_o &_o those_o also_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o three_o king_n that_o successive_o have_v rule_v before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v express_o call_v three_o former_a horn_n viz._n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o point_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v the_o same_o particular_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o then_o those_o three_o king_n mention_v in_o daniel_n must_v be_v reviue_v again_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v they_o away_o but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v viz._n that_o as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v make_v away_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o resemble_v antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n make_v away_o six_o of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o poison_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n now_o and_o then_o to_o minister_v a_o italian_a fig_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n of_o who_o the_o three_o next_o predecessor_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n 8._o be_v so_o sudden_o pluck_v up_o before_o he_o namely_o urbanus_fw-la 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o that_o i_o suppose_v their_o name_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o few_o among_o us._n 13_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n perhaps_o will_v prove_v bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o allegation_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o bellarmine_n wilful_a blindness_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 43._o daniel_n explane_v who_o those_o three_o king_n be_v he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o libya_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o bellarmine_n read_v but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lubim_n and_o cushim_n that_o be_v the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n or_o voyage_n whence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n answer_n 1._o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v 2._o although_o antiochus_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n herein_o yet_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o we_o must_v dream_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o must_v be_v bring_v again_o just_a to_o the_o same_o pass_v wherein_o they_o be_v when_o antiochus_n reign_v and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o be_v reviue_v but_o something_o like_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o as_o antiochus_n in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n suppress_v three_o king_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o king_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o diverse_a king_n depose_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v also_o depress_v four_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 3._o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v three_o king_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o three_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o only_o of_o antiochus_n his_o spoil_v of_o egypt_n have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n whether_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v reprove_v our_o madness_n or_o rather_o prove_v his_o folly_n let_v any_o indifferent_a arbyter_n be_v judge_n now_o if_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o excrement_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o cacovorae_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o as_o subtle_a cacovora_n avis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la indos_n quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la avis_fw-la asseâ—…_n cla_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la vescatur_fw-la excrementis_fw-la scalig_n de_fw-fr subtle_a fit_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n 14_o and_o the_o like_a answer_n we_o frame_v unto_o his_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n for_o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n forsooth_o lactantius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v so_o but_o i_o never_o take_v their_o
empire_n but_o popish_a rome_n of_o bethel_n be_v become_v bethaven_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o whorish_a enticement_n cousenage_n impudency_n cruelty_n and_o all_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mantuan_a roma_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la rome_n whole_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o with_o petrarch_n that_o she_o be_v scelerum_fw-la aetque_fw-la dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la the_o sink_n and_o sewer_n of_o all_o villantes_n and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o have_v not_o only_o play_v the_o harlot_n herself_o but_o be_v become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n with_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n inebriate_v which_o more_o argue_v the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o consent_n unto_o she_o and_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n obtrude_v her_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o can_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o see_n 9_o again_o if_o john_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n which_o then_o open_o persecute_v the_o saint_n than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n 3._o 3._o as_o he_o do_v neither_o will_v he_o so_o great_o have_v wonder_v to_o 7._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o 7._o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n either_o idolatry_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v old_a rome_n who_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o john_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o babylon_n mean_v popish_a 4._o 4._o rome_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o have_v the_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o although_o this_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n may_v signify_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n etc._n apoc._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o seven_o head_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n into_o ten_o province_n or_o kingdom_n as_o strabo_n and_o other_o testify_v yet_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n renew_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—…ed_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o as_o also_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o several_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 10_o &_o 11._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o this_o beast_n say_v he_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v be_v &_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v and_o vers_fw-la 11._o have_v show_v that_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n stand_v on_o 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o king_n that_o be_v 7._o chief_a government_n he_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o namely_o head_n of_o government_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o emperor_n all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o as_o it_o be_v popish_a for_o this_o head_n which_o have_v be_v and_o after_o be_v not_o for_o it_o lay_v void_a from_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n unto_o charlemaigne_n the_o space_n of_o 325._o year_n viz_n from_o the_o year_n 475_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v after_o to_o arise_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o put_v 13._o ap._n 13._o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n for_o this_o empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n &_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o title_n it_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o 8._o head_n &_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a if_o therefore_o this_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v rule_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rider_n do_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o the_o new_a erect_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o 10_o and_o sift_o the_o ten_o home_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n 5._o 5._o or_o kingdom_n who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o 12._o apoc._n 17._o 12._o the_o west_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o still_o remain_v as_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n that_o be_v deputy_n &_o lief_a tenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o west_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o antichi_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n &_o in_o the_o 17._o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o 2._o as_o a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o albeit_o neither_o he_o can_v reign_v in_o rome_n nor_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n while_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o the_o west_n and_o flourish_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o decay_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n also_o of_o the_o cast_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n lose_v his_o title_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o he_o bereave_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v of_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o on_o the_o several_a province_n and_o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o head_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n that_o be_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v joannes_n dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la divident_fw-la rom._n imperium_fw-la odio_fw-la habituros_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la meretricem_fw-la i._o romam_fw-la 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n r._n cap._n 13._o et_fw-la eam_fw-la desolatam_fw-la facturos_fw-la john_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n array_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o long_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v heathenish_a but_o of_o the_o empire_n erect_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o although_o it_o neither_o enjoy_v rome_n itself_o the_o imperial_a seat_n nor_o yet_o the_o province_n which_o in_o time_n past_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n popish_a 11_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o 6._o 6._o one_o mind_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o popish_a religion_n all_o
bellarmine_n 15._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o 15._o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n by_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v now_o note_v that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n reserve_v the_o residue_n until_o their_o due_a time_n &_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o principal_a seat_n of_o both_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o that_o seat_n the_o second_o beast_n succeed_v the_o former_a practise_v all_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o in_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o in_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o &_o to_o the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o give_v spirit_n &_o speech_n &_o enforce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o final_o in_o compel_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n &_o number_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o as_o they_o argue_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o they_o fit_o &_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o usurp_v all_o &_o more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v a_o more_o universal_a &_o sovereign_a or_o rather_o divine_a authority_n than_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o main_a endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o he_o call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o which_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n cause_v they_o also_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o &_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n a_o image_n i_o say_v partly_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o almain_n resemble_v the_o title_n ornament_n &_o show_v of_o the_o former_a emperor_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o court_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o country_n represent_v the_o former_a imperial_a authority_n &_o tyranny_n both_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o province_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o image_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n &_o popish_a court_n he_o animate_v &_o authorize_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o court_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o themselves_o profess_v namely_o that_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v it_o whole_o from_o they_o that_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n first_o to_o the_o french_a &_o after_o to_o the_o german_n that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o new_a emperor_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o crown_v &_o authorize_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v 7._o elector_n in_o germany_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n &_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a further_o he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n by_o he_o 7._o chap._n 7._o erect_v &_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a &_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._o to_o live_v insubiection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n &_o latin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o th'apocalyp_v 3._o 3._o where_o be_v reckon_v 7._o head_n that_o be_v 7._o kind_n of_o principal_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o government_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v every_o one_o succeed_v another_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n and_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n all_o which_o bellarmine_n after_o a_o sort_n confess_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n c._n 15._o none_o of_o the_o first_o 5._o head_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o th'apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v teach_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o eight_o head_n which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reign_v already_o in_o rome_n many_o 100_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o patience_n who_o otherwise_o will_v think_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n very_o long_o &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o come_v whereas_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n slow_a in_o come_v as_o peter_n show_v neither_o be_v 3._o 2._o peter_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n long_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n &_o in_o compatison_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o reign_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v very_o short_a and_o sure_o if_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n until_o his_o return_n unto_o judgement_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o then_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o time_n much_o more_o short_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v 3._o apoc_fw-la 1._o 3._o the_o prophecy_n therein_o mâ—…tioned_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o christ_n promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o a_o very_a little_a while_o he_o will_v come_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v yea_o i_o 20._o apoc._n 22._o 20._o come_v quick_o and_o john_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n note_v that_o the_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 2._o 18._o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 10._o and_o further_o whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o evident_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o event_n both_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v dissolve_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o ten_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n as_o john_n note_v the_o father_n teach_v &_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o of_o rome_n be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n at_o the_o least_o who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v not_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o contain_v no_o such_o kingdom_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o partition_n and_o that_o antichrist_n also_o be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o receiuèd_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n by_o deputation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v after_o the_o
10._o ratify_v &_o approve_v likewise_o boniface_n 8._o cause_v the_o body_n of_o hermannus_n of_o ferrara_n who_o before_o have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n after_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v vrbanus_n the_o 6._o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n because_o they_o favour_v clement_n the_o 7._o and_o in_o spite_n of_o he_o put_v five_o of_o they_o into_o sack_n and_o drown_v they_o and_o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n among_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o entreat_v 3._o to_o their_o cruelty_n i_o will_v add_v their_o perfidious_a treachery_n &_o traitorous_a practice_n especial_o towards_o the_o emperor_n &_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o first_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n by_o the_o pope_n rebellious_a opposition_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o ungodly_a defence_n of_o image_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o weaken_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turk_n and_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v their_o new_o erect_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n who_o they_o create_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n yet_o afterward_o they_o never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v get_v superiority_n over_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o strengthen_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o see_v by_o weaken_v and_o deiect_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o they_o have_v effect_v by_o diverse_a devilish_a policy_n as_o first_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o &_o upon_o any_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a quarrel_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o &_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n then_o to_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o and_o if_o other_o mean_v fail_v to_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o they_o &_o to_o send_v forth_o croisades_n into_o all_o christendom_n with_o large_a indulgence_n &_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o forbid_v all_o other_o chrisâ—…ians_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n with_o they_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o have_v expose_v the_o prince_n themselves_o sometime_o their_o subject_n also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o murderer_n &_o their_o country_n &_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o spoiler_n warrant_v any_o to_o bereave_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n &_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n thus_o beside_o many_o other_o be_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n use_v by_o gregory_n 7._o &_o paschalis_n the_o 2._o who_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o worthy_a emperor_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n but_o also_o both_o under_o hand_n suborn_v such_o as_o shall_v murder_v he_o &_o open_o set_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n first_o rodolphus_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o then_o his_o own_o son_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v depose_v imprison_a &_o dead_a in_o prison_n his_o body_n may_v not_o for_o 5._o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v christian_n burial_n thus_o be_v otho_n 4_o use_v by_o innocentius_n 3_o &_o lewis_n the_o 4._o by_o john_n 22._o benedict_n 12._o &_o clement_n the_o 6._o by_o who_o mean_n also_o he_o be_v poison_v thus_o diverse_a king_n of_o france_n beside_o he_o that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v entreat_v but_o especial_o lewis_z 12_o a_o good_a king_n by_o julius_n the_o 2._o a_o notable_a antichrist_n for_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v lewis_n &_o interdict_v his_o land_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n against_o he_o promise_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o kill_v any_o french_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n also_o he_o go_v to_o war_n against_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v arm_v bring_v forth_o his_o army_n on_o the_o bridge_n over_o tiber_n he_o cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o thousand_o see_v peter_n key_n do_v nought_o avail_v we_o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v paul_n sword_n and_o to_o conclude_v thus_o also_o have_v our_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o king_n john_n &_o henry_n the_o 8._o &_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n who_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v depose_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o secret_a &_o open_a enemy_n raise_v rebellion_n against_o she_o suborn_a cutthroat_n to_o murder_v she_o send_v force_n into_o ireland_n to_o win_v that_o kingdom_n from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o spaniard_n &_o aid_v he_o against_o she_o &_o last_o by_o a_o antichristian_a devotion_n give_v her_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o who_o antichrist_n curse_v christ_n bless_v insomuch_o that_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n overlive_v 8._o pope_n since_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n she_o die_v in_o peace_n another_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v this_o to_o bereave_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o their_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n &_o to_o set_v up_o other_o which_o have_v no_o right_n that_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o vassal_n &_o feed_v man_n unto_o his_o see_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o contention_n have_v rise_v betwixt_o christian_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o only_o nourish_v the_o same_o but_o also_o take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a in_o charlemaigne_n &_o from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o almain_n in_o otto_n who_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o swear_v homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v pipin_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n &_o childerick_n depose_v &_o shear_v a_o monk_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o example_n for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n if_o any_o at_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n 74._o vide_fw-la fulm_n brutum_fw-la pag._n 74._o have_v not_o in_o former_a time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_v make_v subject_a &_o tributary_n to_o his_o see_n use_v the_o king_n as_o his_o vassal_n &_o make_v they_o swear_v homage_n unto_o he_o a_o three_o stratagem_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n &_o strengthen_v themselves_o have_v be_v this_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v with_o their_o force_n &_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n into_o palestine_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n that_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o may_v work_v his_o will_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n not_o fear_v their_o strength_n if_o they_o shall_v return_v be_v weaken_v by_o those_o war_n but_o rather_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o make_v resistance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v only_o the_o deal_n of_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o with_o the_o one_o and_o two_o frederickes_n the_o emperor_n for_o alexander_n the_o three_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n by_o hartmannus_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixia_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o his_o army_n into_o palestine_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sultan_n persuade_v he_o that_o by_o some_o secret_a ambushment_n he_o will_v apprehend_v he_o which_o happen_v according_o the_o emperor_n be_v release_v by_o the_o sultan_n after_o his_o return_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o frederick_n be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n 9_o paris_n bal._n ex_fw-la mario_n &_o matth._n paris_n because_o he_o go_v not_o to_o palestine_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n at_o the_o length_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n and_o have_v recover_v jerusalem_fw-la &_o other_o place_n from_o the_o sultan_n and_o make_v
consider_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o elsewhere_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v use_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v th'apostle_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n now_o antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o now_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 28_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 28_o where_o either_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o afterward_o v._n 22._o he_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o antichrist_n 4_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o 4_o or_o heretic_n do_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v verse_n 18_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chapter_n 4._o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o teacher_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o this_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o even_o now_o 7._o 2._o john_n 7._o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n many_o decâ—…ivers_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o dâ—…_n not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o but_o also_o sometime_o any_o heretic_n that_o oppugn_v the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o company_n of_o heretic_n oppose_v unto_o christ._n for_o john_n 22._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o many_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n of_o his_o time_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o paul_n prophesi_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n john_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v signify_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o outlaw_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o destroy_v at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v incredible_a for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v already_o 1500._o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v absurd_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v sometime_o any_o heretic_n which_o be_v limb_n of_o that_o body_n sometime_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n &_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v namely_o by_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n although_o covert_o and_o underhand_o until_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v reveal_v as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o emperor_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o slender_a argument_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n although_o it_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n general_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o think_v it_o too_o good_a to_o go_v for_o one_o argument_n have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o 7_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o where_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n who_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o and_o shall_v make_v the_o other_o seven_o subject_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n at_o all_o but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v end_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o many_o have_v take_v to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o people_n of_o jewrie_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o describe_v as_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o four_o because_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o jewrie_n but_o because_o in_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o curse_a hostility_n not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n but_o also_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o of_o he_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o he_o than_o a_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v show_v when_o as_o 16._o chap._n 16._o we_o shall_v also_o manifest_o declare_v that_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v concern_v antichrist_n kill_v of_o three_o king_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o seven_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o party_n who_o daniel_n describe_v daniel_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o ten_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o the_o eleven_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o successive_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o ten_o who_o together_o with_o the_o eleven_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o those_o ten_o daniel_n say_v that_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o ten_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o mean_n but_o of_o the_o other_o six_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v bellarmine_n make_v he_o to_o kill_v three_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o which_o indeed_o live_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ten_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o describe_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o daniel_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o
worth_a yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o afterward_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v that_o caluin_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o wit_n cyprian_a and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o else_o where_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o leave_v his_o former_a hold_n he_o reason_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n such_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v antiochus_n the_o type_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n that_o be_v figure_v be_v but_o one_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o type_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n because_o christ_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v many_o josuah_n dakid_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o therefore_o not_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o antiochur_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o other_o tyrant_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o he_o in_o falsehood_n deceit_n pride_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n resemble_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v list_v up_o about_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o respect_v antiochus_n be_v so_o fit_a a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n that_o r._n levi_n gerson_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n apply_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o therefore_o you_o understand_v the_o proposition_n general_o it_o be_v false_a if_o particular_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v a_o fallation_n 8._o his_o five_o testimony_n be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o for_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o daniel_n speak_v of_o one_o king_n then_o also_o john_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a the_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o coherence_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o word_n first_o because_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n but_o with_o such_o difference_n as_o that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n antiochus_n in_o daniel_n by_o who_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o &_o not_o one_o beside_o the_o ten_o otherwise_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o eleven_o horn_n antichrist_n be_v one_o beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n sometime_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o bellarmine_n antichrist_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n signify_v indeed_o but_o one_o man_n but_o the_o true_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o horn_n but_o the_o beast_n whereby_o not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o state_n be_v signify_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o many_o ruler_n over_o diverse_a kingdom_n which_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n together_o not_o only_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christion_n but_o also_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v here_o alike_o save_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ten_o horn_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o of_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o antichrist_n for_o first_o daniel_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n whereby_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o time_n interrupt_v viz._n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 16._o see_n chap._n 16._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v john_n any_o where_n assign_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n or_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o assign_v fortytwo_a 5._o apoc._n 11._o 2._o 7._o and_o 13._o 1_o 5._o month_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v another_o beast_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v another_o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n but_o neither_o do_v these_o father_n express_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8._o see_n chap._n 8._o but_o one_o man_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v can_v any_o sound_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o testimony_n unless_o bellarmine_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o these_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o again_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n ruffinus_n primasius_n augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n math_n 24._o 24._o which_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o choice_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o devilish_a malice_n bodily_a even_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n corporal_o but_o although_o this_o allegation_n be_v true_a as_o i_o will_v not_o thereof_o dispute_v yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a for_o the_o pope_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o assertion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o 8._o chap._n 8._o half_a we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v 9_o now_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o conference_n of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n for_o john_n plain_o 18_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hard_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o hear_v it_o but_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v note_v that_o antichrist_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n be_v already_o come_v although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v until_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v both_o testify_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o their_o time_n so_o paul_n also_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n
cap._n 3._o §._o 3._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o if_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n at_o the_o least_o who_o although_o they_o have_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n as_o some_o read_v or_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apo._n 17._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n as_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o when_o the_o ten_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n have_v receive_v authority_n as_o king_n than_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n cease_v to_o be_v deputy_n under_o the_o emperor_n &_o obtain_v power_n as_o sovereign_a king_n divide_v among_o they_o the_o western_a empire_n therefore_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v antichrist_n come_v the_o assumption_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o where_o say_v he_o be_v describe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a image_n the_o golden_a head_n whereof_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o which_o have_v ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o two_o leg_n have_v ten_o toe_n subtiliss_n subtiliss_n which_o be_v not_o leg_n &_o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n answer_n 1._o this_o argumentation_n of_o bellarmine_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n describe_v a_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichtist_n which_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o those_o chapter_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o by_o the_o learned_a especial_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n it_o have_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucida_n &_o lagidae_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o jewry_n for_o the_o seleucida_n who_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o lagidae_n who_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n &_o be_v also_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n which_o successive_o 16._o chap._n 16._o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v impertinent_a but_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n have_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o bellarmine_n will_v infer_v thereof_o for_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o horn_n the_o several_a king_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n seleucus_n antiochus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n &_o egypt_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o frivolous_a 3._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o apocal._n 17._o where_o john_n describe_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n upon_o which_o beast_n a_o certain_a woman_n sit_v which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n the_o seven_o head_n as_o they_o signify_v seven_o hill_n so_o also_o seven_o king_n by_o which_o number_n say_v he_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v understand_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v roman_a king_n he_o add_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a because_o they_o shall_v so_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o here_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o rome_n under_o the_o old_a emperor_n but_o rome_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n together_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o reign_v successive_o dan._n 11._o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o 7._o head_n signify_v all_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v seven_o because_o they_o be_v seven_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o number_v they_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o sixth_o be_v and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v as_o that_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v remain_v because_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a king_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o namely_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o forsooth_o because_o they_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolateâ—…_n as_o though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o hate_v rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o title_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v second_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o where_o you_o see_v by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n &_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o although_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o divide_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n &_o ten_o king_n there_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o much_o now_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 4._o his_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n only_o he_o which_o hold_v must_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o
bellarmine_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o time_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n irenaeus_n live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o himself_o profess_v &_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o he_o live_v above_o 1400._o 5._o non_fw-la ante_fw-la mul'um_fw-la temporis_fw-la pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o year_n ago_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o john_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o age_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o before_o hand_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v this_o name_n know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v but_o as_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n he_o say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o obscure_a so_o he_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o fulfil_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v now_o define_v time_n have_v reveal_v that_o truth_n which_o until_o the_o prophecy_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n lie_v hide_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o then_o reason_n thus_o this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o prophecy_n give_v if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v understand_v whereas_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o argument_n whereby_o irenaeus_n proove_v that_o this_o name_n can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v in_o our_o time_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v many_o name_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o have_v this_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v hear_v before_o hand_n to_o tell_v which_o be_v this_o name_n again_o if_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o define_v before_o hand_n his_o name_n for_o miss_v of_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v decoive_v by_o he_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o will_v bellarmine_n needs_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o conclude_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o those_o name_n that_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o 1400._o year_n after_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prephecie_n to_o define_v what_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n to_o apply_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v hereuppon_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o protestant_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v already_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a antichrist_n that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v avoid_v he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v send_v strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 6._o again_o he_o proove_v this_o name_n not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n about_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v few_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n the_o truth_n be_v know_v of_o those_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a howsoever_o other_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v know_v although_o some_o can_v and_o other_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o for_o see_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o easy_a be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a especial_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o evident_a the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o his_o name_n be_v especial_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v 666._o the_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o former_a beast_n which_o without_o doubt_n figure_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a if_o therefore_o this_o name_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o and_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v shall_v enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o then_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o name_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n latin_a or_o roman_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v latin_a and_o romanus_n in_o hebrew_a character_n do_v contain_v the_o just_a number_n 666._o and_o be_v beside_o such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o see_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o 7._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n object_v against_o this_o truth_n of_o those_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o do_v use_v bellarmine_n make_v choice_n of_o two_o as_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o answer_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o against_o they_o he_o argue_v namely_o the_o conjecture_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o produce_v three_o other_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o irenaeus_n beside_o latinus_n produce_v two_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o irenaeus_n his_o authority_n but_o upon_o those_o reason_n whereon_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o 7._o who_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v 666_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o name_n lateinos_n also_o comprehend_v the_o number_n 666._o et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o name_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v 666._o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o 1._o which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o kingdom_n which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o but_o this_o conjecture_n say_v bellarmine_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v of_o some_o force_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o then_o the_o latin_n bear_v the_o sway_n now_o they_o do_v not_o for_o antichrist_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v potentissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d most_o mighty_a king_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v in_o those_o time_n most_o mighty_a but_o now_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n then_o that_o he_o may_v by_o subdue_a they_o be_v call_v latinus_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o probability_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n whereof_o john_n speak_v
seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n 5_o the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v the_o world_n which_o verse_n 3._o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v all_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v add_v but_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n but_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o the_o estate_n of_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v for_o albeit_o the_o bâ—…ast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n in_o general_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v after_o to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n be_v in_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o beast_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o water_n that_o be_v nation_n whereof_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v arise_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a state_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n 6_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o wound_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o wound_v the_o roman_a state_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n thereupon_o ensue_v the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o yet_o recover_v it_o so_o again_o as_o that_o in_o augustus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n it_o flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v cure_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v describe_v the_o beast_n by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o second_o wound_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a desolation_n threaten_v to_o that_o empire_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o mighty_a neither_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v until_o uespasian_n obtain_v the_o empire_n for_o after_o nero_n sergius_n galba_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o albeit_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n he_o have_v adopt_v piso_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o silvius_n otho_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n after_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v slay_v by_o uitellius_n who_o also_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o uespasian_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n which_o since_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n have_v be_v incertum_fw-la &_o vagum_fw-la as_o suetonius_n say_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o former_a wound_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n other_o rather_o expound_v this_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n augustulu_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n lie_v void_a until_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o wound_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cure_v therefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o empire_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nay_o no_o probability_n that_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v we_o shall_v understand_v antichrist_n especial_o see_v antichrist_n be_v afterward_o describe_v at_o large_a and_o that_o by_o these_o note_n among_o other_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o mortal_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 13._o and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n verse_n 14._o which_o as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o image_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o emperor_n for_o thereof_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v a_o image_n 7_o but_o now_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v and_o cure_v as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a man_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o of_o the_o wound_a and_o cure_v of_o a_o state_n signify_v by_o the_o head_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o of_o wound_v and_o cure_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n counterfeit_a and_o feign_a but_o the_o wound_n be_v true_o inflict_v and_o true_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v both_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o at_o the_o murder_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o death_n of_o nero_n or_o vanquish_a of_o augustulus_n and_o also_o the_o cure_n in_o augustus_n in_o vespasian_n and_o as_o bellarminee_n elsewhere_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperiâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v in_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la if_o therefore_o neither_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n we_o read_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1_o say_v bellarmine_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o a_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o that_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o see_v none_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v first_o joint_o to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o several_o to_o every_o one_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o of_o least_o force_n and_o that_o his_o disputation_n stand_v now_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tilt_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v of_o the_o lees_n notwithstanding_o the_o
epiphanes_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v three_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o every_o time_n shall_v he_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o expedition_n when_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n 6._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o roman_n he_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n all_o which_o daniel_n do_v so_o full_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o which_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o do_v write_v to_o have_v write_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o chap._n 7._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v several_o the_o particular_a instance_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n ex_fw-la humilimo_fw-la loco_fw-la shall_v by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n neither_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v after_o his_o manner_n prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v secret_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o second_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a of_o he_o of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o allegation_n be_v both_o impertinent_a &_o untrue_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n succeed_v seleucus_n philopater_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 20_o shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n mean_v thereby_o antiochus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v whole_o and_o proper_o agree_v 5_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o daniel_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o except_v one_o prophetical_a comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cha_n 12._o his_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v within_o less_o than_o 700._o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o be_v either_o such_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n unto_o who_o tyranny_n the_o jew_n be_v subject_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n &_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o which_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n da._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 26_o 27._o the_o time_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v foretell_v cap._n 9_o 25._o 26._o 27._o according_a to_o which_o time_n this_o messiah_n and_o king_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n preach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 15._o &_o his_o apostle_n ma._n 10._o 7._o christ_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o death_n his_o title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n he_o profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v note_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 13._o that_o after_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o kingdom_n daniel_n intreat_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o of_o these_o four_o daniel_n prophesi_v either_o joint_o of_o all_o together_o or_o several_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o they_o all_o together_o resemble_v they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o a_o image_n the_o golden_a head_n whereof_o figure_v the_o babylonian_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o brass_n represent_v the_o macedonian_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n resemble_v the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o same_o four_o kingdom_n be_v figure_v by_o 4._o beast_n the_o babylonian_n by_o a_o lion_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o a_o bear_n the_o macedonian_n by_o a_o leoparde_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n 6_o several_o he_o prophesi_v either_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o time_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o three_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o prophesi_v again_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 11._o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o angel_n promise_v vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o dan._n 11._o 2._o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a vision_n concern_v the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o remain_v record_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n he_o mention_v but_o four_o king_n because_o the_o rest_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a against_o juda_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o prophesi_v of_o alexander_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o sour_a principal_a part_n vers_n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o before_o be_v foretell_v chap._n 8._o 22._o of_o which_o division_n jerome_n write_v thus_o quo_n sc_n alexandro_n tricesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 8._o in_o dan._n 8._o suae_fw-la anno_fw-la mortuo_fw-la in_o babylone_a surrexerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la deuce_n eius_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la imperium_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la enim_fw-la ptolemeus_n lagi_n filius_fw-la tenuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v dead_a in_o babylon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o arise_v in_o his_o stead_n four_o of_o his_o captain_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o for_o ptolemy_n lagide_v hold_v egypt_n philip_n who_o also_o be_v call_v arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n hold_v macedonia_n seleucus_n nicanor_n hold_v syria_n and_o babylon_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n antigonus_n rule_v over_o asia_n minor_fw-la these_o four_o kingdom_n be_v by_o mutual_a conflict_n reduce_v to_o two_o under_o seleucus_n nicanor_n &_o ptolemy_n lagides_n from_o who_o do_v spring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n &_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o king_n of_o syria_n &_o babylon_n in_o the_o north._n these_o two_o use_v to_o contend_v for_o judaea_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v by_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 7._o
for_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n reckon_v which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_z epiphanes_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n namely_o over_o the_o jew_n chap._n 8._o 23._o for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n 7_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n first_o ptolemy_n lagides_n the_o first_o horn_n who_o be_v call_v verse_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o 1._o verse_n 5._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n who_o short_o after_o he_o have_v get_v egypt_n invade_v judea_n and_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o sabbath_n second_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o second_o horn_n the_o mighty_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o alexander_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o five_o verse_n for_o although_o ptolemy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v judaea_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o seleucus_n shall_v have_v syria_n and_o therein_o judaea_n he_o succeed_v antiochus_n soter_n the_o three_o horn_n so_o call_v because_o he_o expel_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o son_n antiochus_n theos_n the_o four_o horn_n to_o confirm_v a_o league_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v in_o marriage_n bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n 6._o verse_n 6._o philadelphus_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n consist_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n mingle_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v together_o even_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n chap._n 2._o 43._o for_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o together_o by_o marriage_n yet_o this_o conjunction_n hold_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o short_o after_o die_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n yet_o live_v name_v laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n this_o laodice_n to_o revenge_v this_o despite_n poison_v her_o husband_n antiochus_n theos_n her_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o five_o horn_n slay_v bernice_n her_o child_n and_o her_o train_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n short_o after_o this_o marriage_n end_v his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o place_n verse_n 7._o do_v arise_v his_o son_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o sixth_o 7._o vers._n 7._o horn_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o bernice_n that_o be_v her_o brother_n who_o to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n make_v war_n with_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n return_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o many_o captive_n into_o egypt_n and_o 10._o ver._n 8._o &_o 9_o polyb._n li._n 5._o appian_n in_o syria_n joseph_n l._n contr_n appian_n vers._n 10._o be_v strong_a than_o seleucus_n callinicus_n he_o hold_v the_o dominion_n of_o syria_n for_o many_o year_n but_o the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n to_o wit_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n magnus_n raise_v war_n verse_n 5._o 10._o first_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n against_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o same_o time_n antiochus_n magnus_n against_o ptolemy_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o euergetes_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v antiochus_n magnus_n the_o angel_n prophesi_v unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o battle_n first_o with_o ptolemy_n philopator_n and_o those_o sometime_o prosperous_a whereby_o he_o recover_v syria_n verse_n 10._o sometime_o adverse_a whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o vers_n 11._o 12._o whereupon_o ptolemy_n be_v listen_v up_o become_v the_o 7._o horn_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v verse_n 12._o after_o of_o his_o battle_n and_o victory_n against_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n son_n of_o philopater_n verse_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o 16._o vers._n 13._o 14._o 15._o vers._n 16._o his_o afflict_v the_o land_n thereby_o that_o be_v jewry_n verse_n 16._o as_o be_v the_o eight_o hour_n of_o his_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n to_o mingle_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clay_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n 2._o therein_o pretend_v peace_n and_o friendship_n but_o intend_v by_o she_o his_o destruction_n although_o in_o vain_a she_o join_v with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n verse_n 17._o vers._n 17._o 17._o of_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o island_n of_o greece_n and_o conquer_a they_o of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o bring_v shame_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o dishonourable_a condition_n verse_n 18._o of_o his_o ignominious_a 19_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o end_n namely_o in_o a_o barbarian_a tumult_n for_o sacrilege_n verse_n 19_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o son_n seleucus_n philopater_n the_o nine_o horn_n one_o who_o do_v pill_n and_o poll_v his_o subject_n by_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n and_o send_v to_o empty_a and_o exhaust_v the_o treasury_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v free_a his_o brother_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n be_v short_o after_o poison_v by_o heliodorus_n suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o vers._n 20._o ver._n 21._o 8_o now_o in_o his_o place_n say_v the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n a_o vile_a person_n shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chap_a to_o the_o end_n be_v most_o full_o &_o plain_o describe_v for_o first_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n second_o of_o his_o affair_n afterward_o and_o last_o of_o his_o end_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o have_v no_o right_a of_o succession_n for_o demetrius_n be_v the_o heir_n nor_o lawful_a election_n by_o flattery_n &_o fraud_n attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n pretend_v himself_o as_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v to_o be_v the_o tutor_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n demetrius_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o minority_n and_o absence_n of_o demetrius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o hostage_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n literal_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v 21._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bellarmine_n proposition_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v this_o proposition_n sit_v antiochus_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o description_n itself_o for_o neither_o do_v antiochus_n arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopater_n neither_o do_v daniel_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vile_a or_o despise_a person_n shall_v succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o of_o his_o base_a manner_n and_o vile_a condition_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o although_o a_o great_a king_n son_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o so_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n though_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n a_o vile_a and_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o one_o be_v haman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o mardoche_n and_o jehoram_n 14._o pro._n 21._o 27._o hest._n 3._o 2._o king_n 3._o 13._o 14._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o base_a condition_n but_o the_o vice_n and_o base_a condition_n of_o antiochus_n that_o make_v
he_o vile_a in_o respect_n where_o of_o polybius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v seleucus_n philopater_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v uilissimus_fw-la because_o of_o his_o base_a poll_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o because_o he_o do_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a estate_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n who_o for_o his_o greatness_n be_v call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 9_o but_o will_v you_o see_v with_o one_o view_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o popish_a argument_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n and_o shall_v by_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o say_v i_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v not_o the_o self_n same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n but_o the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n argument_n to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o the_o like_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v his_o but_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a viz._n as_o antiochus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n obtain_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o when_o as_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o his_o type_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v from_o base_a estate_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o type_n itself_o yea_o but_o jerome_n say_v that_o this_o place_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la consurgere_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la moâ—…ica_fw-la gente_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la judaeorum_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n compare_v antichrist_n because_o of_o his_o base_a beginning_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichristes_n beginning_n may_v be_v base_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n neither_o do_v that_o allegation_n out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v it_o for_o jeromes_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o we_o it_o must_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o sit_v exposition_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o but_o jerome_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_o expound_v daniel_n who_o speak_v plain_o not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o jerome_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v oversee_v for_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n be_v describe_v seleucus_n philopator_n for_o so_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n et_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la eius_fw-la vilissimus_fw-la seleucum_n dicit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la philopatorem_fw-la filium_fw-la magni_fw-la antiochi_n he_o speak_v of_o seleucus_n surname_v philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o when_o daniel_n say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v a_o vile_a person_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n meaning_n antiochus_n even_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n magnus_n he_o say_v and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o sender_n forth_o of_o a_o extortioner_n meaning_n seleucus_n neither_o do_v daniel_n say_v any_o where_o that_o anchrist_n or_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v arise_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n mean_v thereby_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr modico_fw-la populo_fw-la vers_fw-la 23._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o jerome_n himself_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o small_a company_n wherewith_o antiochus_n surprise_v egypt_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o frame_v neither_o do_v daniel_n by_o the_o little_a horn_n mean_v any_o other_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v not_o unfit_o in_o diverse_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o terrible_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o ten_o king_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apoc._n 17._o among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v but_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n three_o lagidae_n and_o seven_o seleucidae_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o judaea_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o in_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 10_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o this_o exposition_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o assertion_n for_o other_o which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o the_o horn_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o horn_n antichrist_n then_o be_v it_o hereby_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n see_v hitherto_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o rome_n and_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o conceit_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11._o 26._o 27._o so_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n so_o have_v not_o the_o roman_n 2._o this_o four_o beast_n war_v with_o the_o jew_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o religion_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n by_o judas_n macchabaeus_n cha_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o so_o do_v the_o seleucidae_n so_o do_v not_o the_o roman_n 3_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v prince_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n but_o of_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o jury_n there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o ten_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o any_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v figure_v apoc._n 17._o by_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o john_n speak_v apo._n 17._o 12._o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o succeed_v not_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o be_v ruler_n of_o so_o many_o several_a province_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o these_o ten_o horn_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n successive_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v chap._n 11._o and_o further_o he_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o in_o john_n not_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v fit_o &_o whole_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o rule_v over_o judaea_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v in_o like_o
mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n or_o company_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o rhemist_n bring_v to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n be_v without_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o apoc._n 18._o 21._o where_o the_o angel_n throw_v a_o great_a stone_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o by_o this_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n 20._o 11._o and_o this_o destruction_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o eighteen_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o signify_v than_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v â—…uruive_v after_o this_o destruction_n to_o lament_v the_o same_o as_o there_o shall_v vers_n 9_o 10._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o mean_v by_o babylon_n evident_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n chapter_n 17._o and_o 18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n with_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fonication_n who_o destruction_n be_v bewail_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a none_o of_o which_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o wicked_a one_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v if_o babylon_n signify_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v jerem._n 52_o where_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v record_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n signify_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n namely_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n 18._o seeâ—…_n 18._o and_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o until_o something_o further_o be_v object_v i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n viz_n that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 17._o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o most_o plain_o in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 17._o 8._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n which_o two_o note_n most_o proper_o describe_v rome_n 9_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o and_o so_o propertius_n describe_v it_o septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o city_n 3._o eleg._n 10._o lib._n 3._o mount_v on_o 7._o hill_n overruling_a the_o whole_a world_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n either_o so_o ignorant_a oâ—…so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o pron_z hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o city_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o since_o also_o under_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o fine_a georgic_n 2._o in_o fine_a be_v situate_v on_o 7._o hill_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a of_o her_o virgiâ—…_n say_v scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la varro_n speak_v of_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n laâ—…_n lib_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la ling._n laâ—…_n be_v call_v septimontium_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la 7._o montibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o est_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o 7._o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v and_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n call_v 65._o problem_n rom._n romae_fw-la instâ—…_n lib._n 1_o num_fw-la 65._o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o septicollem_fw-la that_o be_v seven_o hill_v blondus_n say_v montes_n in_o urbe_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la the_o hill_n within_o the_o city_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o 7._o hill_n be_v common_o know_v &_o usual_o name_v in_o roman_a author_n viz_n palatinus_n capitolinus_n qutrinalis_fw-la coelius_n esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la auentinus_n 4._o yea_o but_o say_v our_o english_a rhemist_n the_o angel_n himself_o 9_o in_o apo._n 17._o 9_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v these_o 7._o hill_n to_o be_v allone_n with_o the_o 7._o head_n and_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n take_v they_o literal_o for_o 7._o hill_n whereas_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v mystical_a signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o propet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o 7._o but_o 10._o candelstick_n church_n king_n hill_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v be_v general_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o special_o vrbs_fw-la romae_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a and_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v two_o way_n 7._o capita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o city_n be_v 7._o hill_n the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o people_n subject_a to_o rome_n which_o also_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v 7._o king_n 15._o apo._n 17._o 1._o 15._o that_o be_v seven_o several_a regiment_n or_o head_n of_o government_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o call_v they_o whereby_o the_o empire_n or_o 21._o dan._n 8._o 21._o people_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v govern_v to_o wit_n king_n which_o also_o be_v seven_o consul_n decemuir_n tribune_n not_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la but_o tribunt_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n but_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o they_o nam_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v for_o this_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o 5._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 5._o the_o angel_n first_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o head_n do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v king_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o hill_n do_v and_o second_o false_a for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v king_n than_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n vers_n 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o neither_o be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v seven_o hill_n any_o interpretation_n 18._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o 18._o at_o all_o except_o we_o understand_v hill_n proper_o moreover_o both_o the_o hill_n and_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o not_o because_o 7._o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n signify_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persecutor_n but_o because_o they_o be_v 7._o indeed_o which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n &_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o which_o they_o bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o hill_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o king_n
of_o they_o 13._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o with_o one_o consent_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o give_v over_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o help_v and_o support_v the_o beast_n think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v their_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la church_n mean_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o &_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v they_o make_v holy_a war_n forsooth_o against_o 14._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o 14._o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o true_a member_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o old_a rome_n but_o of_o 2._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o that_o which_o now_o be_v whereof_o this_o prophecy_n already_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n complain_v magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la suetiam_fw-la gothiam_n noruegiam_fw-la danian_a universam_fw-la bonam_fw-la 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 21._o angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la heluetiae_fw-la poloniae_fw-la boemiae_n ac_fw-la pamnoniae_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suevia_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o thereunto_o add_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n a_o good_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n boemia_fw-la &_o pannonie_n so_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o 10._o king_n have_v already_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v naked_a &_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v his_o will_n 12._o seventh_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n his_o treatise_n of_o rome_n 7._o 7._o extend_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o by_o babylon_n 18._o apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o be_v mean_v only_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n then_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denounce_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v befall_v rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o destruction_n befall_v heathenish_a rome_n for_o first_o this_o destruction_n be_v a_o utter_a &_o final_a destruction_n apocal._n 18._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o first_o shall_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o oppugn_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a of_o rome_n heathenish_a but_o yet_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o rome_n popish_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v and_o again_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o john_n 8._o 8._o intreat_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o come_v while_o rome_n be_v heathenish_a but_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o heathenish_a do_v notwithstanding_o call_v it_o babylon_n not_o that_o 9_o 9_o then_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_n he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o and_o therefore_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o principal_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v not_o heathenish_a because_o it_o be_v babylon_n 13._o these_o argument_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n but_o yet_o for_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o all_o in_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v clear_v therefore_o in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extort_v this_o place_n from_o we_o as_o serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v therefore_o deliver_v the_o place_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o also_o make_v good_a our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o city_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n as_o christ_n 2._o mat._n 24._o 2._o have_v foreshow_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o as_o daniel_n say_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a text_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 27._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v or_o as_o hierome_n speak_v 9_o in_o dan._n 9_o more_o plain_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o luo._n 21._o 22._o 24._o foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o 24._o luc._n 21._o 22._o 24._o roman_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v describe_v wherefore_o when_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n of_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o approve_v his_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozomen_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n
city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a &_o namely_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o 42._o month_n which_o be_v mention_v apocalypse_n 13._o 5._o but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n where_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n where_o his_o proper_a seat_n be_v not_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o where_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a than_o their_o whole_a argumentation_n from_o a_o particular_a proposition_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n 17_o notwithstanding_o their_o assumption_n be_v also_o to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n prove_v but_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n also_o be_v crucify_v where_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o and_o by_o authority_n where_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o rome_n if_o by_o the_o great_a city_n say_v they_o be_v mean_v any_o one_o city_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n for_o by_o 18._o in_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o his_o member_n and_o that_o within_o jerusalem_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v heb._n 13._o 12._o now_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n by_o which_o title_n throughout_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v babylon_n or_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n apoc._n 14_o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 19_o 21._o but_o especial_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o great_a city_n i._n empire_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n so_o also_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o street_n may_v fit_o signify_v the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o the_o several_a province_n once_o only_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o then_o not_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ap._n 21._o 10._o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o pla_fw-la apoc._n homil._n 8._o â—…n_n apoc._n te_fw-la be_v civet_n at_o be_v magnae_fw-la i._o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o adulterous_a &_o apostatical_a church_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v spiritualy_a sodom_n or_o e_o for_n even_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o also_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o in_o that_o city_n which_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o christendom_n second_o the_o great_a city_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o title_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o inferior_a either_o to_o sodom_n in_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o egypt_n in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o 53._o mat_n 4._o 5._o mat._n 27._o 53._o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n ascribe_v to_o jerusa_n lem_z which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n even_o then_o when_o it_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o even_o in_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n vers_fw-la 2._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ill_a marcell_n hicrome_fw-la ad_fw-la marcell_n part_n this_o be_v also_o hieroms_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o about_o ten_o verse_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n even_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o again_o callâ—…d_v 13._o cap._n 13._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hierome_n do_v not_o write_v this_o in_o good_a sooth_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o elude_v any_o testimony_n as_o though_o hierome_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o write_v untruth_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o irenaus_n irenaus_n matter_n although_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o three_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o never_o so_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o these_o objection_n notwithstanding_o our_o assertion_n remain_v fiâ—…e_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o auentinus_n apply_v both_o this_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o john_n apocalypse_n 17_o to_o the_o boe._n lib._n 5._o hist._n boe._n antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o babylonia_n say_v they_o in_o temple_n dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la he_o sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v what_o other_o evasion_n they_o use_v to_o avoid_v this_o truth_n first_o they_o say_v that_o babylon_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o one_o city_n that_o then_o it_o be_v old_a rome_n now_o three_o if_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n christen_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n 13._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o rome_n christen_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v though_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o confess_v it_o then_o be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o apostatical_a church_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o head_n then_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n both_o of_o all_o fornication_n 5._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o also_o of_o all_o abomination_n as_o atheism_n machiavellisme_n sodomy_n and_o antichristian_a heresy_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n 4._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o 4._o of_o
act._n 17._o 53._o &_o 23._o 10._o hinder_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o hinder_v not_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o 2_o coâ—…_n 6._o 17._o the_o new_a the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o the_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o support_v he_o and_o therefore_o together_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o remain_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 3_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v 1._o 1._o or_o hold_v then_o &_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v after_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o this_o manner_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la antichrist_n we_o in_o praesentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la optimè_fw-la nostis_fw-la you_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o now_o but_o the_o old_a empire_n hinder_v they_o and_o not_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n &_o not_o of_o the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o the_o empire_n hinder_v he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n &_o that_o at_o rome_n not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n thereof_o in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o germany_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n &_o much_o less_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o the_o papist_n say_v his_o seat_n shall_v be_v three_o 3._o 3._o antichrist_n appear_v &_o show_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o new_a empire_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o antichrist_n the_o 2._o beast_n ap._n 13._o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereas_o antichrist_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v head_n the_o empire_n renew_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v the_o 8._o in_o order_n though_o in_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sixth_o head_n namely_o the_o emperor_n four_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o ascend_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v therefore_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o imperial_a state_n though_o much_o abase_v under_o he_o five_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v the_o 5._o 5._o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v 114._o joan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 114._o so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o that_o end_n in_o deed_n be_v this_o empire_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n 4._o adrian_n 4._o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la archiep_n german_n apud_fw-la auenlin_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o lombard_n it_o seek_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la glossa_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la rex_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la foret_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o patronus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o emperor_n 6._o 6._o be_v call_v of_o they_o procurator_n sive_fw-la defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o proctor_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n as_o many_o other_o also_o have_v say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n seaventhly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o father_n say_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o division_n thereof_o among_o ten_o king_n which_o in_o deed_n long_o since_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ten_o mighty_a king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n divide_v among_o they_o when_o as_o the_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v antichrist_n until_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o be_v either_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o utter_o abolish_v which_o they_o say_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v absurd_a and_o in_o both_o impious_a make_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o imply_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o with_o &_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n &_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n as_o that_o it_o support_v he_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o how_o afterward_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o imperiaâ—…_n seat_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o forsooth_o where_o the_o princehood_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n sexto_fw-la dist._n 69._o c._n constantinus_n &_o the_o electione_n c._n fundament_n in_o sexto_fw-la be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n place_v there_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o flavius_n valerius_n constantinus_n his_o son_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o part_n the_o eastern_a &_o the_o western_a and_o by_o division_n be_v weaken_v the_o western_a be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475._o &_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o rome_n any_o roman_a afterward_o have_v his_o seat_n of_o authority_n until_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n be_v there_o any_o roman_a emperor_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 475._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 800._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n italy_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o howsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v recover_v rome_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o because_o they_o govern_v by_o exarche_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o ravenna_n be_v call_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o rest_n yet_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v all_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o
that_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o when_o as_o leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 330._o bishop_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o image_n within_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v and_o afterward_o put_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_fw-mi gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gregory_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v he_o forbidtribute_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o rome_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o italian_n but_o lombard_n also_o against_o he_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o emperor_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n &_o revenue_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o th'apostle_n he_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n can_v not_o usurp_v that_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n while_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o do_v second_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v his_o title_n &_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_a and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n the_o second_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o reign_v there_o be_v 2._o degree_n also_o the_o first_o when_o he_o challenge_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o about_o which_o time_n beside_o other_o prodigious_a sight_n 607._o anno._n 607._o there_o appear_v a_o terrible_a comet_n &_o they_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n be_v bear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v sow_v before_o his_o time_n &_o even_o from_o th'apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v although_o more_o covert_o &_o preparation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n partly_o by_o heresy_n &_o some_o declination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o advaunce_v themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a dominion_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n above_o 11._o lib._n 7._o c._n 11._o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o their_o ambition_n be_v curb_v by_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o devout_a emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v by_o great_a devotion_n and_o privilege_n advance_v that_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v until_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o usurp_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a title_n &_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o nonage_n and_o under_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confime_v until_o benedict_n 684._o anno._n 684._o the_o 2_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 4._o call_v pogonatus_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v good_a without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o privilege_n obtain_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o care_v little_a for_o the_o emperor_n hold_v himself_o henceforth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o as_o th'apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o without_o law_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o both_o against_o &_o above_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 1._o suffer_v the_o emperor_n justmian_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 710._o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o 710._o anno._n 710._o constantine_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o do_v his_o two_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o against_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n in_o who_o three_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v hold_v three_o counsel_n at_o rome_n wherein_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o oppugner_n there_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o pope_n begin_v above_o their_o wont_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o oppugn_v of_o image_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o anouch_v himself_o supcriour_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o 723._o anno._n 723._o also_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o 3._o because_o he_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o time_n which_o they_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n &_o rome_n &_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o duchy_n with_o diverse_a other_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_a from_o the_o emperor_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o 727._o anno._n 727._o by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lombard_n dispossess_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la abstulit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n but_o when_o as_o the_o lombard_n hold_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravonna_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o himself_o &_o seek_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o italy_n as_o the_o goth_n have_v do_v not_o exempt_n rome_n or_o those_o other_o city_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o gregory_z the_o 3._o when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprendus_fw-la use_v the_o friendship_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n 732._o anno._n 732._o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n unto_o carolus_n martellus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o france_n &_o to_o his_o son_n pipinus_fw-la after_o he_o who_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o namely_o zacharias_n have_v as_o themselves_o testify_v alius_fw-la caus._n 15_o quaest_n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la depose_v childerick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiaunce_n because_o 750._o anno._n 750._o forsooth_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o rule_v make_v he_o namely_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o when_o his_o help_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o against_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o lombard_n enforce_v the_o say_a king_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o 754._o anno._n 754._o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o donation_n his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o plentiful_a addition_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o himself_o the_o royalty_n of_o those_o
anno._n 1260._o of_o that_o university_n call_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n one_o laurence_n also_o a_o englishman_n &_o master_n of_o paris_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a fox_n anno._n 1290._o i._o fox_n babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n maenardus_fw-la tyrolius_fw-la in_o a_o public_a edict_n call_v the_o pope_n effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-it li._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n principal_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v fox_n anno._n 1322._o 1._o fox_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n hayabalus_n a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o preach_v and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o fox_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n de_fw-fr herford_n in_o chronic._n catalogue_n test_n 1._o fox_n commandment_n from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n wilhâ—…lmus_fw-la occomensis_fw-la as_o aventine_n call_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o charles_n and_o clement_n the_o sixth_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la li._n 7._o bridget_n who_o the_o papist_n worship_n as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n more_o cruel_a than_o judas_n 1370._o anno._n 1370._o more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o she_o prophesi_v fox_n 1._o fox_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o millstone_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n apocalypse_n 18._o 21_o about_o the_o same_o year_n mathias_n parifiensis_n a_o bohemian_a write_v a_o book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o noat_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n franciscus_n petrarch_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n call_v 1374._o anno._n 1374._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vrhanus_fw-la the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n as_o bernard_n before_o have_v call_v pontiff_n baldus_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontiff_n anacletus_fw-la against_o who_o innocentius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v as_o antipope_v that_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o 125._o anno_fw-la 1378._o anno._n 1130._o epist._n 125._o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n &_o to_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n meaning_n antichrist_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o lion_n ready_a for_o the_o pray_v but_o most_o effectual_o do_v our_o godly_a and_o learned_a countryman_n john_n wicleffe_n discover_v the_o enormity_n and_o heresye_n of_o the_o 1._o anno._n 1383._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o pope_n who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n artic._n 30._o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n husse_v follow_v who_o affirm_v in_o his_o 1405._o anno._n 1405._o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o discover_v antichrist_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o proceed_v from_o antichrist_n &_o as_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n object_n against_o he_o art_n 16_o that_o in_o those_o time_n &_o many_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n nor_o true_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o judgement_n many_o in_o bohemia_n follow_v sir_n john_n oldâ—…astell_n the_o lord_n fox_n anno_fw-la 1413._o 1._o fox_n cobham_n that_o famous_a &_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n process_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v attribute_n fox_n anno._n 1500._o 1._o fox_n more_o to_o his_o own_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o afterward_o against_o other_o 1517._o anno._n 1517._o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n since_o who_o time_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o be_v reveal_v both_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n &_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o also_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n but_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o 8._o unto_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o place_n out_o of_o th'apocalyp_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v joint_o gather_v the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o th'apocalip_n where_o two_o beast_n be_v describe_v signify_v two_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n 2._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n the_o former_a represent_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n that_o be_v of_o many_o &_o diverse_a people_n which_o it_o have_v vanquish_v now_o the_o description_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a empire_n far_o surpass_v they_o al._n the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n the_o 2._o resemble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o a_o bear_n the_o 3._o represent_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o a_o leopard_n the_o 4._o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o a_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n resemble_v so_o many_o of_o their_o king_n who_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o jewry_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o all_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n with_o so_o many_o diadem_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n answer_v the_o 10._o seleucedae_fw-la &_o lagidae_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n or_o province_n wherinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o those_o time_n be_v divide_v be_v also_o like_o a_o leopard_n have_v the_o foot_n or_o paw_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n &_o the_o raven_a mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o afterward_o chap_v 17._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o head_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n over_o every_o tribe_n 7._o verse_n 7._o language_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a beast_n therefore_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 15._o confess_v the_o second_o beast_n describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o man_n do_v confess_v antichrist_n who_o also_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v
dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o receive_v powèr_n as_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n read_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o therefore_o the_o governor_n 12._o ap._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o oither_o after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o with_o he_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o come_v be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o whosoever_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n verse_n 10._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v mean_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o owtward_a estate_n &_o nothing_o less_o than_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o howsoever_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v great_a authority_n &_o more_o &_o more_o aspire_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o until_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o 7._o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v the_o 7._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n â—…areseruelur_n cuper_v the_o eccl_n p._n 37._o n._n 9_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la spectare_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o pag._n 258._o n._n 7._o romana_fw-la urbsita_fw-la papae_fw-la dominio_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la caesari_n nil_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o â—…areseruelur_n insomuch_o that_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n therein_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v necessary_o see_v these_o note_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ._n 1._o now_o if_o to_o those_o former_a note_n of_o place_n and_o time_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o rest_n &_o find_v they_o all_o proper_o to_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o condition_n &_o quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n fron_n these_o 2._o note_n therefore_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o the_o scripture_n desoribe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversaie_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hostem_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n will_v disprove_v by_o this_o slender_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o profess_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o even_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n seruamt_v so_o he_o term_v himself_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 1._o chap._n gen._n 9_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v cham_n title_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v lord_n of_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o assumption_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v 2._o a_o disguise_a enemy_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fall_v indeed_o from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o werea_fw-la star_n from_o heaven_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o name_n &_o profession_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n when_o he_o presume_v without_o commission_n to_o levy_v a_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n hilary_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v auxentium_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n name_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n this_o be_v now_o practise_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v epistol_n tract_n 3._o in_o iâ—…an_n epistol_n augustine_n say_v we_o have_v find_v many_o antichrist_n which_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 2._o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2._o tâ—…hess_n 2._o insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n by_o that_o apostasy_n understand_v antichrist_n 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n chap._n 2._o himself_o yea_o bellar._n himself_o affirm_v that_o by_o apostasy_n in_o that_o place_n antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o understand_v but_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v o_o &_o much_o less_o fall_v away_o expound_v this_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n to_o be_v a_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n say_v then_o shall_v dissolution_n draw_v near_o because_o 19_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o many_o fall_n by_o error_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v he_o a_o revolter_v say_v augustine_n nam_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n cyrill_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n for_o man_n be_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a 11._o catech._n 11._o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o apostasy_n he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o christ._n or_o else_o he_o call_v apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o same_o have_v theophylact_v in_o effect_n and_o likewise_o theodoret_n on_o this_o place_n the_o defection_n say_v he_o he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o give_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o he_o a_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v primasius_n by_o apostasy_n understand_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lyra_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o humane_a testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n
principle_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o swear_a subject_n from_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v how_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o these_o respect_n already_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o aemulus_fw-la as_o a_o antiprophet_n a_o antipriest_n and_o a_o counter_a king_n seek_v in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o match_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o those_o office_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v opposite_a as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o he_o abridge_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o work_n prescribe_v of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o superstition_n will_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v salvation_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o christ._n all_o which_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o antichrist_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o antichrist_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_a hostess_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o antichristâ—…_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o match_n christ_n our_o saviour_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o read_v as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o for_o avoid_v of_o error_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n â—…em_fw-la vulgat_fw-la edit_fw-la â—…em_fw-la to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o wretched_a man_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v it_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o satanical_a pride_n antichrist_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o exceed_v be_v this_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n when_o as_o 14._o es._n 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o power_n there_o can_v be_v conceive_v a_o better_a a_o superior_a a_o great_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n insomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v not_o essence_n for_o that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 5._o cum_fw-la heb._n 2._o 7._o &_o psal._n 97._o 7._o cum_fw-la heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n exod._n 22._o 28._o psal._n 82._o 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n himself_o but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v so_o wisd._n 15._o 17._o image_n and_o act._n 17._o 23_o altar_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o angel_n and_o king_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n challenge_v a_o sovereign_a universal_a and_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o behave_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n dan._n 11._o 36._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o antiochus_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o i_o mean_v popish_a writing_n that_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o be_v incident_a unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n then_o let_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v deem_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o look_v for_o some_o other_o who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o antichristian_a insolency_n and_o satanical_a pride_n 2._o from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o th'apostle_n i_o argue_v thus_o whosoever_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la such_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n seek_v to_o match_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o not_o only_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o himself_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n be_v the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o judic._n papa_n superioritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o imperium_fw-la clemeatin_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la judic._n especial_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o advancement_n whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o rosellis_n the_o paulus_n 4._o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la floret_fw-la in_o bulla_fw-la rod._n cuper_n meritò_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la censetur_fw-la papa_n reque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la existit_fw-la pag._n 43._o num_fw-la 39_o c._n solitas_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v etc._n etc._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ope_v qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o carem_fw-la by_o lib._n carem_fw-la who_o prince_n reign_n and_o from_o vienn_n from_o clem._n 5._o in_o council_n vienn_n who_o the_o
right_a of_o king_n depend_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o they_o full_a solemn_o dispute_v the_o 62._o the_o r._n cuper_n pag._n 251._o nun_n 62._o empire_n or_o temporal_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o 64._o the_o idem_fw-la pag._n 52._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o p._n 1._o 251._o n._n 63._o &_o 64._o right_n of_o rule_n &_o direct_v dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o commit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o emperor_n &_o king_n that_o 7._o that_o idem_fw-la pag._n 28_o num_fw-la 7._o emperor_n king_n &_o all_o prince_n receive_v their_o right_n of_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o by_o he_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o by_o he_o depose_v that_o to_o he_o emperor_n &_o king_n as_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v iuretur_fw-la swear_v c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la do_v 63._o etc._n etc._n 1._o de_fw-la iuretur_fw-la allegiaunce_n and_o sidelity_n that_o he_o so_o far_o surpass_v the_o ob_v the_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o astronomy_n juellum_fw-la astronomy_n gâ—…oss_n ibid._n staâ—…st_n orichovius_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la praestat_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la praestat_fw-la regi_fw-la qui_fw-fr regé_fw-fr anteponit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la be_v anteponit_fw-la creaturam_fw-la creatori_fw-la apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n 3._o emperor_n li._n â—…erem_fw-la 1._o sect_n 5._o cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o cap._n 3._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n must_v after_o obeisance_n do_v in_o three_o several_a distance_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n even_o as_o mantuan_n say_v of_o he_o ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestitimurice_fw-la reges_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o presence_n when_o he_o take_v 3._o take_v lib._n 1._o câ—…eren_n sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o horse_n the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v present_a must_v hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n &_o when_o he_o be_v mount_v must_v hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o play_v the_o lackey_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n &_o likewise_o when_o he_o light_v off_o must_v hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n which_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o mistake_v as_o be_v not_o use_v to_o service_n he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o check_n as_o we_o read_v pont_n read_v helmoldus_n chron._n slavor_n l._n 1._o c._n 81._o &_o bal_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont_n of_o hadrian_n the_o 4._o who_o bitter_o check_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n for_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n or_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v carry_v alost_a on_o man_n shoulder_n caerem_fw-la shoulder_n lib._n caerem._n 1._o sect_n 2._o &_o 5._o the_o processione_n pontifiâ—…s_n &_o caesaris_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o caerem_fw-la the_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n that_o be_v present_a must_v put_v under_o their_o shoulder_n &_o help_v to_o carry_v his_o holiness_n for_o a_o space_n and_o while_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a prince_n must_v bear_v up_o his_o train_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o pope_n elect_v pope_n lâ—…b_n caerem._fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o antonin_n sin_n part_n 3._o â—…it_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 13._o e._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v feast_n his_o duty_n be_v before_o dinner_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o mess_n for_o in_o deed_n imperator_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n papae_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n 3._o these_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o he_o vaunt_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o king_n depend_v on_o he_o so_o he_o challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o create_v &_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o emperor_n say_v 6._o say_v hadrian_n apud_fw-la auentâ—…n_n lib._n 6._o he_o be_v emperor_n by_o us._n whence_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o behold_v the_o empire_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o well_o and_o according_o he_o have_v 16._o have_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o depose_v diverse_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o create_v other_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n boast_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v some_o other_o example_n of_o their_o insolent_a and_o antichristian_a behaviour_n towards_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v not_o gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n dance_n attendance_n at_o his_o gate_n barefoot_n and_o barehead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o any_o access_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 40._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 40._o barbarossa_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n take_v prisoner_n in_o venice_n he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n restore_v where_o before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v write_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o indignity_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o brook_v make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a father_n tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o henry_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o that_o end_n kneel_v before_o celestin_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o his_o pontisicall_a chair_n do_v not_o he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o of_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o innocent_a the_o second_o how_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n and_o the_o emperor_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o god_n with_o these_o verse_n subscribe_v rexvenit_fw-la ante_fw-la sore_n iurans_fw-la prid_n vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la pòst_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v first_o to_o the_o honour_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o he_o become_v the_o pope_n man_n of_o who_o gift_n he_o receive_v the_o imperiallcrowne_n 4._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n &_o emperor_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v avouch_v by_o himself_o &_o his_o approve_a writer_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n 5._o power_n antonin_n sâ—…m_fw-la pact_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o c._n 5._o potestas_fw-la papaemaior_n est_fw-la omni_fw-la alia_fw-la potestate_fw-la creata_fw-la 10._o creata_fw-la council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la leo._n 10._o sess_v 10._o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n qui_fw-la totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v nothing_o 5._o nothing_o innocent_n papa_n extr_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la r._n cuper_n pag._n 28._o num_fw-la 5._o that_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v juellun_n have_v felinus_n apud_fw-la juellun_n viâ—…riatum_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n vicarship_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o hell_n but_o also_o above_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a &_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n 13._o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n let_v we_o add_v his_o priesthood_n 13._o amicij_fw-la epistol_n dedi_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o for_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v pontifex_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la a_o epithet_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o their_o chief_a god_n jupiter_n he_o be_v that_o great_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o foot_n must_v be_v reverent_o kiss_v of_o his_o cardinal_n when_o 5._o lib._n carem_fw-la sect_n 12._o c._n 5._o he_o ride_v into_o any_o city_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v this_o anthem_n ecce_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la magnus_fw-la 6._o c._n fundmenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o behold_v the_o great_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o priest_n who_o remit_v both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n remit_v only_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v this_o indulgent_a father_n grant_v pardon_v alone_o for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o offence_n to_o come_v 14._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o bulla_fw-la the_o paul_n 4_o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la florentin_n in_o bulla_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o 6._o the_o stenchus_n &_o sim._n begnius_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sess_v 6._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o 8._o to_o lib._n 1._o carem_fw-la sect_n 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o in_o bull_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la matren_n galliae_fw-la antonin_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o ca._n 5._o §._o 1._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psalm_n 8._o heb._n 2._o 8._o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n so_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o purgatory_n his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n extend_v itself_o in_o some_o sort_n unto_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a so_o that_o of_o his_o power_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o apt_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a another_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n balâ—…m_fw-la nicol._n egmundanus_fw-la apud_fw-la balâ—…m_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v papa_n angelis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la camotensis_fw-la camotensis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v capistr_n be_v epist._n ded_fw-we amicij_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 15._o praefix_v capistr_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v sanctam_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr maior_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n gloss_n power_n extra_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la regular_fw-la pericuâ—…_n in_o gloss_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o forsooth_o belong_v that_o prophecy_n 57_o prophecy_n lib_fw-la 1._o caerem._fw-la sect_n 7._o &_o capistran_v fol._n 57_o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la adterminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hostienâ—…_n his_o capistran_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o fol._n 24._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §._o 8._o alexander_n disâ—…buted_v the_o new_a find_v world_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n lib._n 1._o caerem._n sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o cardin._n episcopus_fw-la hostienâ—…_n power_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a principal_o &_o secondary_o also_o over_o the_o infidel_n for_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v put_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o unknown_a insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o pagan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o every_o creature_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n no_o man_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n even_o as_o none_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §_o 8._o the_o deacon_n which_o invest_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n i_o invest_v thou_o into_o the_o papacy_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v rule_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n that_o anoint_v he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n egotâ—…inungo_n in_o pontificem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la now_o this_o 337._o cuper_n de_fw-fr ecâ—…les_fw-fr pag._n 337._o empire_n or_o monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v twofold_a for_o he_o have_v the_o two_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v stout_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n say_v sanctam_fw-la boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la c._n â—…am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v christ_n u_fw-mi beato_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iuraâ—…commisit_fw-la christ_n have_v omnes_fw-la dist._n 22._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la give_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o 20._o joâ—…_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la pap._n cap._n 20._o joan._n maior_n 4._o scent_n q._n 2._o do_v 20._o the_o pope_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o carthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n civil_a as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n for_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v above_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n wherefore_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o send_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n scriptor_n martinus_n polonus_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi sâ—…ire_fw-mi te_fw-mi volumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la nicol_n gillius_fw-la annaâ—…ium_fw-la gallic_fw-la scriptor_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o also_o in_o temporal_a matter_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n stenchus_n for_o otherwise_o to_o think_v and_o hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n do_v full_a ill_o attend_v to_o the_o 2._o caeremon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o some_o of_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n uâ—…_n sanctam_fw-la pope_n favourit_n full_a solennely_a dispute_n command_v peter_n luk._n 5._o 4._o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o power_n 15._o joan._n capistr_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o eccl_n author_n 1._o 2._o sol_fw-la 21._o &_o 122._o duc_fw-fr in_fw-la alâ—…_n designaret_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 15._o in_o peter_n and_o again_o
he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v thâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o châ—…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruiâ—…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n insâ—…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perpâ—…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plenaâ—…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesâ—…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la ecclesâ—…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n sylâ—…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n under_o no_o coâ—…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o â—…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o oâ—…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o pâ—…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lorâ—…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o
or_o full_a growth_n in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v his_o come_n or_o birth_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o question_n all_o agree_v illyricus_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v hold_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v chytraeus_n for_o although_o he_o 3._o 3._o confess_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o false_a doctrine_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o in_o apoc._n 9_o bottomless_a pit_n begin_v soon_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 607_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v by_o phocas_n ordain_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mean_v thereby_o antichrist_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n luther_n perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o 4._o 4._o the_o two_o sword_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichrist_n the_o first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 600._o when_v phocas_n give_v he_o the_o antichristian_a title_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 1000_o bullinger_n do_v not_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v he_o that_o antichrist_n first_o 5._o 5._o appear_v anno_fw-la 763._o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o most_o plain_o and_o 13._o in_o apoc._n 13._o distinctlie_o have_v deliver_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v pontisex_n romanus_n say_v he_o initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominij_fw-la jecit_fw-la sub_fw-la phocá_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la francorum_fw-la fundavit_fw-la regnum_fw-la ampliavit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la henricis_fw-la et_fw-la fridericis_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la demum_fw-la sub_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regibus_fw-la regnat_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ac_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n under_o phocas_n under_o the_o french_a king_n he_o found_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o henry_n and_o frederick_n he_o enlarge_v it_o under_o some_o other_o king_n which_o follow_v he_o confirm_v it_o bereign_v in_o our_o and_o some_o former_a age_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o 6._o come_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o but_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n by_o their_o shameless_a simony_n by_o their_o excessive_a riot_n and_o devilish_a pride_n by_o their_o abominable_a lust_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichtist_n and_o add_v that_o bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v signify_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v and_o that_o only_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o detect_v as_o musculus_fw-la understand_v he_o which_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o age_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o notable_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o this_o receive_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o object_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o justinian_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n good_a author_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o phocas_n both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o by_o suit_n obtain_v that_o which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v before_o claim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o title_n as_o they_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n save_o that_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o more_o antichristian_a stile_n and_o although_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v before_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o before_o this_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o be_v obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n and_o contention_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o this_o grant_n it_o more_o and_o more_o practise_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o because_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o chalced._n sometime_o council_n chalced._n match_v with_o he_o sometime_o maâ—…itii_fw-la sometime_o tempore_fw-la maâ—…itii_fw-la prefer_v above_o he_o because_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n be_v become_v the_o imperial_a seat_n yea_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n because_o their_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n whereunto_o rome_n be_v for_o a_o time_n subject_n strive_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exarche_n for_o superiority_n see_v therefore_o that_o now_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o ambition_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o entitle_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o title_n peculiar_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n by_o some_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o do_v therefore_o worthy_o call_v this_o sovereign_a dominion_n challenge_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o revelation_n or_o open_a come_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n after_o the_o year_n 1000_o he_o object_v that_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n &_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 715._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n over_o those_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n before_o but_o not_o general_a and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o never_o so_o full_o attain_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o afterward_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o auentinus_n say_v primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o found_v the_o papal_a 5._o annal._n bâ—…cm_n lib._n 5._o empire_n which_o his_o successor_n say_v he_o reckon_v unto_o his_o own_o time_n for_o these_o 450._o year_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o maugre_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o subjection_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n without_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n omit_v as_o my_o manner_n be_v his_o other_o wrangling_n as_o be_v either_o altogether_o impertinent_a or_o mere_o
be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o the_o second_o beast_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o latinus_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n neither_o be_v it_o irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o latin_n but_o because_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o most_o true_a and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v the_o beast_n describe_v apoc._n 13._o 7._o if_o therefore_o the_o latin_n then_o have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o authority_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o apoc._n 13._o 12._o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v probable_a before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 12_o apo._n 13._o 12_o be_v now_o more_o than_o probable_a the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o event_n and_o the_o decay_n or_o rather_o dissolution_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a empire_n before_o which_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o conjecture_n less_o probable_a that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n or_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n only_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o number_n 666._o bellarmine_n object_v first_o that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o name_n propound_v and_o second_o although_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o number_n agree_v not_o he_o show_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o simple_a jota_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o want_v five_o of_o that_o number_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n use_v to_o write_v and_o pronounce_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la diphthong_n and_o the_o grecian_n usual_o express_v i_o long_o by_o ei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o irenaeus_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v the_o number_n 666_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v so_o be_v write_v whereas_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v that_o number_n if_o it_o be_v write_v writhe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v roman_a he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o masculine_a unless_o the_o last_o letter_n signifi_v 400._o be_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o collective_a name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o express_v in_o either_o gender_n and_o suppose_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o holyghost_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o foemina_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o name_n be_v feminine_a but_o although_o the_o number_n agree_v say_v bellarmine_n yet_o iâ—…_n follow_v not_o that_o either_o roman_a or_o latin_a shall_v be_v the_o name_n first_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a neither_o ought_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o whole_a state_n second_o because_o many_o other_o â—…es_v make_v this_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o for_o diverse_a author_n have_v note_v diverse_a other_o name_n as_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o rather_o proove_v the_o author_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v counterfeit_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o noun_n and_o much_o less_o a_o name_n aretas_n seven_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v not_o that_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rupertus_n and_o haymo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o picâ—…x_n unto_o these_o he_o add_v out_o of_o lie_a lindanus_n martin_n laver_n for_o luther_n in_o latin_a letter_n take_v as_o they_o never_o be_v for_o number_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o gâ—…ebrard_n lither_v name_n in_o hebrew_n viz_n lultor_n to_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o wisdom_n add_v dabid_v chitreiu_n for_o david_n chytreus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saxon_a to_o signify_v luther_n which_o latter_a name_n show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n force_v these_o man_n name_n as_o they_o may_v their_o own_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o contain_v 666._o yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o can_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o consider_v therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o any_o of_o these_o may_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a seeing_n first_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o none_o of_o those_o be_v or_o can_v be_v second_o see_v those_o be_v such_o name_n as_o antichrist_n will_v not_o cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o whereas_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n enforce_v either_o of_o these_o name_n upon_o man_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o live_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o latin_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o three_o whereas_o these_o name_n agree_v fit_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v many_o of_o those_o do_v not_o and_o those_o which_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v be_v this_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o gordian_a knot_n be_v untie_v and_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n answer_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v therefore_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v although_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v antichrist_n become_v but_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v know_v how_o far_o then_o be_v billarmine_n from_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o 11._o chapter_n concern_v the_o mark_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n 1._o concern_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmnine_n recite_v three_o opinion_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o coin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v some_o â—…ne_n of_o obedience_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o catholic_a papist_n who_o think_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o antichrist_n name_n the_o three_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o imagine_v that_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o detest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o first_o opinion_n viz_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o detest_v as_o râ—…sh_v and_o â—…irde_v the_o second_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a which_o he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v the_o three_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o the_o author_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o testimony_n falsify_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o although_o indeed_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o
if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o plain_o &_o direct_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n but_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o caesar_n do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o office_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a as_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n for_o certain_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v y_z e_z foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n &_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v himself_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n for_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v reign_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o who_o he_o please_v final_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o respect_v his_o nature_n atquè_fw-fr ac_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n a_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o his_o office_n unctione_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v by_o annointment_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o 4._o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 9_o the_o three_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o antichrist_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n and_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n do_v read_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v show_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n and_o shall_v show_v forth_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v as_o beza_n observe_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreh_n faciens_fw-la se_fw-la apparere_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n plain_o &_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o behaviour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v salute_v and_o call_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v cause_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o bellarmine_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v usurp_v not_o only_o some_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o also_o sit_v in_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o also_o expound_v his_o manner_n of_o sit_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o a_o temple_n be_v proper_o erect_v and_o this_o hesaith_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o cavil_n be_v contain_v diverse_a error_n 1._o by_o temple_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o signify_v his_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o corporal_a gesture_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n 3._o by_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o signify_v his_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o though_o that_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o also_o pretend_v the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n have_v both_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o demeanour_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n do_v this_o place_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o other_o for_o first_o in_o their_o own_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o evidenter_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n
three_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o daniel_n as_o though_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chapter_n have_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v and_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o still_o to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v as_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v still_o wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n because_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n whereat_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v stumble_v have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n figure_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 7._o they_o understand_v i_o say_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o 8._o 11._o whereby_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v most_o plain_o describe_v they_o expound_v it_o of_o antichrist_n 2_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a although_o the_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o two_o leg_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o do_v not_o only_o sit_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v whole_o &_o proper_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v porphyry_n that_o learned_a though_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n perceive_v daniel_n prophecy_v in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 11._o &_o 12._o chapter_n which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o cavel_v against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o before_o hand_n of_o daniel_n but_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o some_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o so_o jerome_n write_v of_o he_o country_n prophetam_fw-la danielem_fw-la doudetimum_fw-la librum_fw-la scribit_fw-la porphyrius_n notans_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la daniel_n praefatione_fw-la in_o daniel_n inscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quodam_fw-la qui_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiochi_n qui_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la epiphanes_n fuerit_fw-la in_o judaea_n &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la danielem_fw-la ventura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la narrasse_n praeterita_fw-la and_o after_o tanta_fw-la enim_fw-la dictorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la incredulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la futura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la narrasse_n praterita_fw-la so_o full_o and_o plain_o be_v antiochus_n deciphr_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o porphyry_n to_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n 3_o as_o for_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v or_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o which_o i_o deliver_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n expound_v concern_v antichrist_n can_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o only_o diverse_a protestant_n argue_v from_o the_o papi_v own_o ground_n have_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n and_o namely_o r._n levi_n gerson_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v chap._n 12._o expound_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v another_o pharaoh_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o except_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o prophecy_n do_v best_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n have_v aâ—…med_v that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n a_o type_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a as_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o some_o principal_a matter_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n david_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n for_o their_o brother_n josuae_fw-la the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o a_o blasphemous_a course_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n david_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o josuah_n neither_o be_v this_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divinity_n that_o theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentutina_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n if_o at_o all_o but_o only_o allegorical_o and_o allegory_n prove_v not_o and_o that_o force_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o prove_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o the_o like_a for_o allegory_n be_v similitude_n without_o note_n of_o likeness_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n from_o a_o type_n or_o allegory_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a because_o similia_fw-la claudicant_fw-la then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o senseless_a argumentation_n from_o a_o similitude_n to_o conclude_v not_o the_o like_a but_o the_o same_o particular_a see_v nullum_fw-la fimile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o like_a be_v the_o self-same_a the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n a_o advancer_n of_o himself_o above_o or_o against_o every_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o presumptuous_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v infer_v not_o the_o like_a which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o craft_n attain_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n because_o antiochus_n do_v so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n &_o aethiopia_n because_o in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n antiochus_n do_v so_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n then_o may_v we_o by_o as_o good_a right_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n his_o brother_n seleucus_n philopater_n for_o that_o be_v express_o note_a dan_n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o
sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ten_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o by_o conference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o record_v of_o antiochus_n chap._n 8._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o 21._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n for_o whereas_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_n have_v describe_v 3._o kingdom_n beside_o the_o babylonian_a which_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n by_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o same_o 3._o kingdom_n by_o 2._o beast_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o before_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o bear_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o ram_n with_o 2._o horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n &_o seleucidae_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o two_o several_a beast_n be_v here_o figure_v by_o the_o goat_n bucke_n contain_v they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o macedonian_n and_o seleucidâ—…_n be_v javan_n that_o be_v the_o greek_n daniel_n 8._o 21._o and_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o head_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o great_a horn_n signify_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v break_v off_o there_o grow_v four_o horn_n in_o stead_n thereof_o mean_v the_o four_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n be_v divide_v the_o four_o kingdom_n figure_v chap._n 7._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o 10._o horn_n be_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v chief_o erect_v by_o one_o of_o those_o four_o horn_n namely_o seleucus_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o from_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o the_o jew_n come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n with_o the_o impudent_a face_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 9_o 23._o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o figure_n of_o beast_n the_o same_o three_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n more_o particular_o deciphr_v 6._o the_o people_n push_v at_o and_o oppress_v by_o these_o horn_n be_v daniel_n people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o remain_v and_o inhabit_v in_o tzeby_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o before_o the_o reformation_n under_o judas_n macchabaeus_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n shall_v be_v the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o shall_v he_o afflict_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o time_n of_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v precise_o agree_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n but_o these_o time_n be_v diverse_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n we_o reckon_v either_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n wrought_v by_o menelaus_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 142._o the_o sixth_o month_n and_o sixth_o day_n unto_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o and_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o this_o space_n be_v 2300._o day_n that_o be_v 6._o month_n 3._o year_n 18._o day_n foretold_a dan._n 8._o 14._o or_o else_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n &_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o casleu_n diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o restitution_n begin_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n 6._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap_n 6._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o we_o read_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o and_o half_o a_o time_n we_o may_v reckon_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o macchabaeus_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o army_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 14_o 52._o of_o antiochus_n whereby_o his_o instauration_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o antiochus_n his_o army_n be_v expel_v 1._o dan_n 7._o 25._o dan._n 127._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o out_o of_o jury_n which_o as_o josephus_n note_v be_v do_v after_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n have_v hear_v of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o overthrow_v of_o his_o army_n after_o his_o own_o discomsiture_n and_o slight_a from_o persepolis_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v 1290._o day_n if_o 12._o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o to_o his_o death_n 1335._o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o daniel_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n understand_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n nor_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n neither_o by_o deceit_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v false_a of_o antiochus_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v the_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o base_a birth_n and_o obscure_a parentage_n of_o diverse_a pope_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n bellarmine_n have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v then_o once_o call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o never_o in_o any_o estate_n more_o deep_a policy_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n have_v be_v use_v then_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o their_o whole_a religion_n of_o popery_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o policy_n devise_v by_o worldly_a man_n to_o deisie_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o whereunto_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o tend_v their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n their_o jubely_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o supererogation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o trental_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o pilgrimage_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n their_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n their_o thunderboult_n of_o excommunication_n their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n impose_v on_o prince_n and_o potentate_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n forgery_n of_o canon_n counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o double_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o tend_v his_o often_o maintain_v of_o quarrel_n among_o christian_a prince_n his_o war_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v weaken_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o his_o croisades_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o that_o sight_n such_o battle_n as_o like_v he_o have_v not_o their_o clergy_n come_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n but_o because_o the_o come_n to_o his_o greatness_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o type_n and_o
writing_n before_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n why_o then_o jerome_n say_v so_o upon_o daniel_n 11._o 24._o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n his_o deal_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o forefather_n never_o do_v nullus_fw-la judaeorum_n absque_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_o totâ—…_n unquam_fw-la or_o be_v regnavit_fw-la these_o be_v bellarmine_n scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o successive_o reign_v over_o judaea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o although_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v help_v away_o three_o of_o his_o next_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o other_o six_o for_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v before_o he_o come_v to_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plain_o enough_o deduce_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n no_o marvel_n though_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n see_v they_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o what_o sense_n they_o listen_v do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o either_o kill_v three_o or_o subdue_a seven_o or_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o their_o kingdom_n verse_n 12._o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o john_n of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o also_o be_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v do_v to_o three_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n show_v what_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o of_o they_o &_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v he_o forsooth_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n for_o chrysostome_n on_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n and_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n succeed_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n succeed_v the_o persian_n and_o they_o the_o assyrian_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n 15_o catech._n 15_o which_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o substance_n these_o father_n hold_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o monarch_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o west_n these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v the_o double_a monarchy_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n who_o forsooth_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 6._o alexand._n 6._o government_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o become_v antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o sixth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v 15_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o he_o but_o have_v foretell_v chapter_n 37._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sustain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n for_o gog_n signify_v asia_n minor_a have_v that_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n thereof_o magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n and_o from_o they_o have_v that_o name_n so_o that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v syria_n and_o by_o gog_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o 23._o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o be_v name_v in_o ezechiel_n be_v such_o as_o assist_v the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_fw-la in_o their_o war_n either_o as_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o their_o friend_n or_o as_o their_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o 39_o ad_fw-la tremell_n &_o jun._n in_o ezech_n 38._o &_o 39_o who_o they_o sustain_v the_o chief_a calamity_n after_o their_o return_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o divine_a use_v these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o enemy_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v but_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n afflict_v the_o jew_n neither_o do_v john_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v loose_v his_o incite_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o battle_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o signify_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o after_o so_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o ten_o several_a opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n recite_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o cavillation_n and_o exception_n against_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o he_o think_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o every_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o every_o one_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v rather_o personal_a then_o real_a i_o let_v it_o pass_v chap._n 17._o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n have_v therefore_o both_o by_o sufficient_a argument_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v 1._o 1._o antichrist_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o conclusion_n may_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o infer_v for_o our_o further_a use_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o
2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o for_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v already_o above_o 1500._o year_n expire_v but_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n do_v plain_o testify_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n 10._o of_o this_o syllogism_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v either_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o assumption_n only_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v come_v indeed_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o his_o forerunner_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o he_o may_v have_v know_v from_o plato_n to_o be_v a_o most_o slippery_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betake_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n than_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o rank_n although_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n which_o principal_o be_v call_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o second_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v untrue_a for_o although_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n betwixt_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 21._o 37_o gal._n 4._o 4._o god_n send_v of_o they_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o send_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n any_o where_o call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o forerunner_n go_v a_o little_a before_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v who_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forerunner_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o as_o christ_n 19_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o antichrist_n in_o the_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n three_o the_o reddition_n be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n deliver_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o article_n prefiex_v and_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o thence_o proove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n nothing_o be_v sound_a no_o proportion_n in_o the_o whole_a no_o truth_n in_o the_o part_n 11._o wherefore_o by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a this_o exposition_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o paul_n he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o interpreter_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o persecution_n under_o nero_n other_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o secret_o seduce_v many_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o open_a persecution_n of_o nero_n a_o mystery_n who_o also_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o disguise_a enemy_n and_o a_o pretend_a christian._n the_o latter_a exposition_n we_o do_v embrace_v for_o we_o hold_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n advance_v themselves_o against_o christ_n first_o secret_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n afterwards_o more_o open_o when_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o this_o body_n as_o every_o member_n several_o and_o all_o joint_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o john_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n antichrist_n and_o of_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o especial_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v antichrist_n wherefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n appear_v that_o be_v until_o the_o pope_n become_v antichrist_n who_o since_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 606._o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n first_o by_o usurp_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o afterward_o by_o claim_v sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v see_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o from_o our_o own_o confession_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o great_a absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n &_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n the_o true_a christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o who_o nero_n and_o simon_n magus_n contend_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o they_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o our_o assertion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o much_o less_o that_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christ._n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n with_o s._n john_n who_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o especial_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v until_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n be_v dissolve_v but_o afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o attain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v until_o
the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o this_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n can_v be_v any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n expire_v but_o both_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n sophistical_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o in_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v at_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n a_o good_a argument_n if_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o be_v the_o question_n 13._o now_o whereas_o s._n john_n say_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n be_v come_v bellarmine_n feign_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o elias_n mat._n 17._o 11._o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v in_o svo_fw-la simili_fw-la in_o his_o like_a that_o be_v john_n baptist._n so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o type_n you_o see_v to_o what_o silly_a shift_n this_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o he_o father_v upon_o christ_n that_o jewish_a fable_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n hold_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o malachi_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o malac._n 4._o 5_o lord_n mean_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o anouch_v mat._n 11._o 14._o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o come_v now_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n also_o appli_v that_o pprophecy_n luk._n 1._o 17._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o elias_n 6._o malac._n 4._o 6._o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o 17._o luke_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o david_n shall_v long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v send_v again_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o people_n even_o david_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n in_o ezechiel_n 35._o eze._n 34._o 23_o 24._o &_o 37._o 35._o be_v mean_v not_o david_n himself_o but_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n in_o malachi_n be_v not_o mean_v elias_n himself_o 9_o jere._n 30._o 9_o but_o john_n baptist_n who_o resemble_v elias_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o apoc._n the_o 13._o and_o 17._o be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o apocatypse_n 13._o under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_a example_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n by_o the_o lion_n be_v figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o the_o bear_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o leopard_n the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n and_o so_o chapt._n 8._o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n describe_v the_o former_a signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o daniel_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n he_o signify_v whole_a kingdom_n so_o sometime_o also_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n â—…he_fw-mi understand_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o answer_n the_o upright_o deal_v of_o bellarmine_n with_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o that_o vision_n be_v expound_v 20._o dan._n 8._o 20._o the_o angel_n word_n be_v these_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o javan_n or_o grecia_n mean_v as_o before_o the_o king_n or_o kingly_a estate_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v alexander_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n which_o be_v break_v four_o other_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o as_o daniel_n therefore_o by_o several_a beast_n 22._o dan._n 8._o 22._o mean_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o john_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o former_a beast_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n describe_v antichrist_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n to_o who_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v show_v that_o description_n whole_o agree_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n mention_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n be_v vain_a for_o no_o man_n say_v so_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n 15._o our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2._o thes._n 2._o for_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n without_o addition_n we_o understand_v a_o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o until_o his_o destruction_n this_o apostasy_n because_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o year_n evident_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o rather_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o one_o good_a answer_n make_v many_o first_o say_v he_o by_o that_o apostasy_n we_o may_v very_o well_o nay_o he_o say_v rectissimè_fw-la understand_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o if_o apostasy_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o party_n which_o do_v revolt_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o